life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
and_o root_v out_o et_fw-la tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o all_o that_o whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o peccat_fw-la for_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o infant_n then_o new_o baptize_v there_o be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o venial_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o remission_n sin_n clean_o take_v away_o rhemist_n rom._n 4._o sect_n 7._o 5.26_o ans._n first_o if_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o remove_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o very_a stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n if_o sin_n once_o have_v be_v utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n how_o come_v it_o in_o again_o if_o their_o justification_n have_v once_o clear_o rid_v they_o from_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o obtain_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v wash_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o actual_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o we_o before_o god_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.7.8_o our_o sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_o forgive_v though_o some_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o us._n the_o protestant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n first_o the_o stain_n or_o blot_n corruption_n or_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n second_o the_o guilt_n fault_n and_o offence_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o punishment_n and_o stipend_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v but_o they_o be_v true_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o argum._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o live_v at_o any_o time_n void_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o their_o baptism_n saint_n paul_n also_o exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a ephes._n 4.23_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n after_o baptism_n what_o need_v else_o this_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n afterward_o argum._n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o some_o sin_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o be_v sin_n indeed_o s._n paul_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o name_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n augustine_n thus_o write_v meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la 2d_o hominis_fw-la verò_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuò_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n or_o blot_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o change_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a &_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o to_o come_v the_o papist_n error_n 108_o christes_n death_n apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a rhemist_n heb._n 10._o sect_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepti_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o baptism_n receive_v sess_v 7._o can_n 10._o hereupon_o their_o say_n arise_v that_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n of_o refuge_n after_o shipwreck_n &_o poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la penance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n of_o refuge_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n he_o must_v use_v other_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o sin_n afterward_o commit_v bellarm._n cap._n 18._o argum._n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o penance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o grace_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o be_v illuminate_v or_o renovate_v by_o so_o easy_a a_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v yield_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n fall_v into_o afterward_o bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o general_o of_o all_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n nor_o grace_n to_o repent_v leave_v for_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v for_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n &_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o other_o place_n heb._n 10.29_o with_o this_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n than_o cut_v off_o such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n not_o only_o bar_v they_o from_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o repentance_n the_o protestant_n the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n testify_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o baptism_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o and_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n testify_v thereby_o remain_v to_o our_o life_n end_n argum._n 1._o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o reason_v thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o that_o faith_n believe_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o mystical_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o say_v augustine_n eodem_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la omne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mala_fw-la hominum_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la sanantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la posterius_fw-la humana_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la committuntur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o
people_n what_o this_o singulatim_fw-la credere_fw-la mean_v he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n after_o quicquid_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la agnoveris_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expertus_fw-la â—s_n crede_fw-la contingere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la precioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o thyself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o faith_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o understanding_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o error_n 77_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 13._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a miserable_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o popish_a catholic_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n after_o another_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o than_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o work_v the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o also_o it_o beget_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_a a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n argum._n but_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n teach_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n dwell_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes._n 3.17_o augustine_n vnusquisque_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la se_fw-la intus_fw-la appendat_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la pertinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o himself_o examine_v prove_v himself_o if_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o you_o even_o now_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ergo_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 78_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o idiot_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v catholic_a man_n &_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v rhemist_n luk._n 12._o sect_n 3._o this_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o common_a catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v nothing_o themselves_o particular_o the_o protestant_n as_o before_o they_o spoil_v faith_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o now_o also_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n but_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o work_v stableness_n in_o the_o heart_n argum._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v for_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ergo_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o belief_n augustine_n write_v ita_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la &_o confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la fugere_fw-la popularem_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v even_o unto_o the_o popular_a sort_n for_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o the_o papist_n error_n 79_o 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n speak_v of_o 1._o corinth_n 12.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o accidental_a quality_n of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n and_o confident_a trust_n rhemist_n ibid._n yea_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n define_v hebr._n 11._o and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o justifi_v rhemist_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 7.23_o the_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o the_o elect_a second_o the_o dead_a faith_n that_o saint_n james_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o justify_n faith_n nor_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v heb._n 11._o for_o by_o that_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o dead_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v this_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a justify_n faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o can_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n nay_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o dead_a speculative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v all_o of_o one_o augustine_n say_v discern_v fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la daemonum_fw-la daemon_n credunt_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la oderunt_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la discern_v thy_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n ergo_fw-la a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o work_v not_o by_o love_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o our_o rhemiste_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o faith_n be_v form_v error_n 80_o and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v love_n be_v not_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v but_o as_o the_o proper_a form_n tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 7._o argum._n saint_n james_n say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o life_n to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o
work_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n error_n 93_o yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o alm_n deed_n and_o prayer_n in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o augustine_n confess_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fide_fw-la donabat_fw-la &_o orabat_fw-la 7_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n &_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v see_v then_o cornelius_n have_v faith_n his_o justification_n also_o be_v begin_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v it_o justifi_v these_o be_v not_o then_o work_v preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n begin_v argum._n before_o faith_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o preparation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o augustine_n also_o say_v ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la 31._o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a before_o faith_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o there_o be_v a_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v just_a who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_a proceed_v in_o by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o this_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o council_z trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n sess_v 6._o can_n 24._o argum._n of_o the_o first_o justification_n s._n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o of_o the_o second_o saint_n james_n intreat_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o your_o device_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o yet_o 60._o year_n old_a your_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n diverse_o for_o saint_n james_n by_o iustifi_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testifi_a or_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v math._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a the_o protestant_n first_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n roman_n 4.7_o we_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n these_o two_o be_v perpetual_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o and_o galath_n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v the_o live_n in_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n second_o our_o work_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o corint_fw-la 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1._o confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o gratia_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctae_fw-la erit_fw-la merces_fw-la coeptae_fw-la thus_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n or_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n which_o glorification_n follow_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v another_o justification_n to_o come_v after_o our_o glorification_n likewise_o rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a justification_n and_o augustine_n according_o say_v 100_o donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la coronae_fw-la by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_n we_o see_v heaven_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n error_n 95_o of_o christ_n trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o neither_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v 10._o but_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v and_o account_v just_a but_o be_v true_o call_v just_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o rhemist_n rom._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v so_o be_v take_v as_o august_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la factorib_n iustificatio_fw-la accedat_fw-la sed_fw-la factores_fw-la legis_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la praecedat_fw-la 26._o not_o that_o justification_n do_v come_v to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n not_o false_o account_v but_o make_v true_o just_a by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n argum._n that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o until_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o justice_n only_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n august_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habemus_fw-la 16._o adversum_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la mentimur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la iam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habemus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o we_o we_o do_v belie_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o have_v we_o some_o justice_n in_o us._n here_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o part_n of_o
he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o manasses_n reign_n and_o so_o to_o die_v about_o 7._o year_n before_o josias_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o scan_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n after_o her_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o poor_a 7._o year_n three_o if_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o manasses_n time_n who_o the_o chaldean_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o judaea_n what_o need_n have_v holofernes_n to_o inquire_v so_o curious_o of_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o country_n their_o city_n people_n king_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o see_v they_o have_v know_v the_o country_n to_o well_o before_o in_o spoil_v and_o waste_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.34_o use_v this_o speech_n who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n do_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v canonical_a we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v any_o testimony_n though_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v may_v else_o where_o be_v find_v second_o though_o the_o like_a word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o of_o esay_n 13._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o prophet_n word_n the_o protestant_n our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1_o because_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v only_o in_o greek_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o philo_z a_o jew_n be_v think_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n neither_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o a_o unlike_a man_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v another_o philo_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a indeed_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o philo_n before_o this_o time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o jew._n 3_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extant_a in_o hebrew_n for_o solomon_n write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o not_o in_o greek_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v solomon_n the_o author_n for_o the_o author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o papist_n they_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o because_o of_o many_o wholesome_a and_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v thus_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v in_o this_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n and_o excuse_v himself_o because_o that_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v loose_a the_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a be_v imperfect_a neither_o be_v his_o grandfather_n work_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o be_v think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o a_o compiler_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n who_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o book_n say_v cap._n 46._o v._n 20._o that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n &_o from_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n so_o imagine_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v phantasma_n samuelis_n but_o a_o show_n only_o and_o representation_n of_o samuel_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n lib._n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v disease_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o saint_n depart_v of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n our_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o ensue_a for_o our_o adversary_n bring_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o testimony_n &_o authority_n as_o do_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v afore_o 1_o judas_n be_v commend_v 2._o book_n chap._n 12._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n &_o again_o they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n for_o there_o be_v find_v jewel_n under_o their_o coat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v themselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o open_a malefactor_n die_v impenitent_o 2_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v by_o jeremie_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o people_n these_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o untrue_a first_o it_o be_v find_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremie_n but_o no_o such_o story_n be_v there_o find_v second_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o very_a take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n be_v spoil_v the_o holy_a thing_n deface_v and_o carry_v away_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v convey_v by_o jeremie_n three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o find_v neither_o ark_n nor_o fire_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o again_o as_o though_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v any_o more_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o use_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagree_v in_o the_o story_n between_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o v._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o babylon_n hear_v of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2.1_o ver_fw-la 16._o antiochus_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o &_o throw_v forth_o chap._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n die_v with_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_a smell_n consume_v of_o worm_n how_o can_v this_o man_n die_v thrice_o in_o babylon_n in_o nanea_n and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antiochus_n who_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sicken_v by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o babylon_n but_o the_o story_n say_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o i_o think_v they_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n therefore_o not_o at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o 4_o further_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n say_v that_o he_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v or_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n augustine_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v before_o in_o soul_n but_o mors_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la immunis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a not_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v and_o prophet_n yea_o say_v bellarm._n they_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n can_v not_o hold_v if_o any_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ark_n for_o as_o then_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v save_v all_o without_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o now_o without_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o baptism_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o then_o any_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o may_v now_o also_o be_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o say_v two_o modò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la euangelio_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la arca_fw-la they_o which_o now_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o then_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o make_v and_o they_o which_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n augustine_n think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v incredulous_a person_n and_o utter_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v our_o opinion_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o go_v and_o deliver_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v for_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v incredulous_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o it_o will_v ensue_v say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o noah_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n arcae_fw-la fabricatio_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v epistol_n 99_o so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a exit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la loci_fw-la apparet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la commentar_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o do_v better_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v then_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v now_o hold_v and_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o any_o infernal_a place_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o they_o also_o by_o this_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bless_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v then_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascend_v but_o that_o be_v false_a henoch_n and_o elias_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n yea_o the_o three_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolo_n demonstrare_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o life_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr gene._n lib._n 12.28_o these_o three_o therefore_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o be_v no_o infernal_a or_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o joy_n light_n and_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v access_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o that_o be_v no_o infernal_a place_n or_o prison_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v augustine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v membrum_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o infernal_a place_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n first_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n a_o great_a gulf_n a_o great_a distance_n between_o luk._n 16.26_o and_z vers_n 23._o the_o rich_a man_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v infernal_a second_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o bliss_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o infernal_a place_n where_o there_o be_v horror_n and_o darkness_n three_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o infernal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o low_a place_n but_o above_o in_o some_o high_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n augustine_n then_o conclude_v ne_fw-fr ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la uspiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la reperire_fw-la potui_fw-la epistol_n 99_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o word_n infernal_a be_v take_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n say_v he_o can_v be_v any_o infernal_a place_n a_o appendix_n or_o appertinance_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o error_n 10_o witch_n house_n at_o endor_n unto_o saul_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o some_o infernal_a place_n before_o christ_n come_n because_o samuel_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ._n anim_fw-la lib._n 411._o argum._n 1._o because_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v call_v samuel_n in_o the_o text_n augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o genes_n 41._o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o his_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o argum._n 2._o ecclesiastic_a 46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o samuel_n
one_o for_o another_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o run_v unto_o saint_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o doubt_n either_o of_o his_o readiness_n or_o ability_n to_o help_v us._n 3_o john_n 16.26_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v needful_a what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o creature_n fulk_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n parmenian_n cap._n 8._o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o himself_o entreat_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n ergo_fw-la saint_n not_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o papist_n error_n 29_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o we_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o need_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n peter_n promise_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o perform_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n he_o acknowledge_v now_o only_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o defer_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n which_o sound_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o dissolution_n argum._n 2_o apocal._n 5.8_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o 24_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o do_v continual_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o apocal._n 5.9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o for_o we_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o refresh_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o their_o enemy_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apocal._n 6.9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n &_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o argum._n 2_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o eccles._n 9.5_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o part_n see_v augustine_n of_o this_o matter_n contro_fw-la 8._o quaest_n 2._o part_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o grant_v by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n while_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o first_o they_o grant_v error_n 30_o that_o they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o secret_a thought_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o know_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n again_o what_o a_o preposterous_a order_n be_v this_o and_o superfluous_a god_n first_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v this_o see_v god_n know_v our_o prayer_n first_o why_o be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v entreat_v second_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v we_o they_o also_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n argum._n 1._o apocal._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o government_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a inheritance_n first_o spiritual_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o royal_a inheritance_n the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 149.7_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v augustin_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v correct_v and_o the_o wicked_a break_v in_o piece_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocal._n argum._n 2_o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o they_o need_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n see_v the_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n into_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a do_v procure_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o their_o patronage_n 2_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o you_o and_o your_o alm_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v everlasting_o be_v reward_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o alm_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n though_o bestow_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n fulk_n ibid._n three_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v among_o we_o and_o so_o hear_v our_o prayer_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1_o otherwise_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v keep_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o fetter_v when_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o place_n see_v also_o what_o
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v press_v to_o show_v miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o report_n of_o popish_a saint_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o do_v in_o their_o service_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o miracle_n devil_n chase_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n saint_n know_v their_o thought_n hear_v their_o prayer_n be_v present_a here_o and_o there_o their_o body_n many_o year_n keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o all_o by_o miracle_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o augustine_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o more_o the_o papist_n error_n 35_o second_o they_o do_v as_o much_o maintain_v their_o fabulous_a vision_n and_o apparition_n as_o lie_v miracle_n as_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n to_o gregory_n table_n of_o hospitality_n rhemist_n hebr._n 13.2_o peter_n believe_v the_o vision_n and_o apparition_n show_v to_o cornelius_n at_o his_o report_n before_o it_o be_v write_v ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v vision_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n and_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v second_o peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v cornelius_n vision_n till_o he_o have_v be_v by_o vision_n admonish_v himself_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o true_a vision_n than_o any_o man_n now_o can_v yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o report_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o be_v to_o peter_n but_o no_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v error_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v vision_n but_o such_o as_o one_o vincentius_n brag_v of_o that_o write_v against_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o another_o vincentius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captain_n or_o chief_a donatist_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o write_v those_o book_n to_o who_o augustine_n thus_o answer_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la transfiguratus_fw-la origine_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la veluti_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la credidisti_fw-la he_o that_o can_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o esteem_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n such_o apparition_n they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n actual_o error_n 36_o and_o that_o they_o proper_o do_v give_v health_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o give_v this_o note_n a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o peter_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o as_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o differ_v they_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v execute_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o move_n by_o nature_n move_v and_o see_v when_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_a infuse_v and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o every_o act_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o general_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n work_n he_o be_v better_a say_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n than_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a instrument_n for_o the_o horse_n i_o trow_v that_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n be_v no_o dead_a instrument_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n for_o every_o bout_n and_o turn_v to_o have_v a_o driver_n and_o a_o guide_n true_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n yoke_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_a direction_n the_o apostle_n than_o give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o owner_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n 71._o augustine_n thus_o write_v maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la facturos_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eye_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la faciente_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o ergo_fw-la christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o lively_a instrument_n in_o work_v the_o papist_n error_n 37_o fourthly_o they_o do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n first_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n ergo_fw-la virtue_n in_o holy_a relic_n rhemist_n second_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la relic_n may_v act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o first_o the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n but_o he_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o luk._n 8.46_o second_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o for_o many_o that_o throng_v christ_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o garment_n when_o the_o soldier_n part_v they_o among_o they_o three_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v some_o external_a sign_n as_o of_o oil_n clay_n spittle_n in_o heal_v of_o man_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o touch_v of_o relic_n to_o the_o second_o first_o the_o napkins_z bring_v from_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n second_o not_o all_o that_o touch_v they_o be_v present_o heal_v three_o they_o be_v but_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o the_o disease_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n may_v dispense_v miracle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a last_o if_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o saint_n i_o fear_v i_o nay_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o donatist_n miracle_n be_v either_o figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o the_o gloss_n and_o fable_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o strange_a working_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v image_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o first_o part_n concern_v image_n be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a other_o article_n and_o point_n first_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n three_o if_o it_o
use_v to_o cross_v the_o error_n 44_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n to_o bless_v themselves_o and_o their_o meat_n with_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a rhemist_n argum._n 1._o jacob_n cross_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n it_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n annot_v luke_n 24._o sect_n 5._o ans._n 1._o jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n after_o that_o form_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o young_a son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a be_v place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o elder_a at_o the_o right_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o christ_n nor_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v argum._n 2._o apocal._n 7.3_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 29._o ans._n it_o be_v the_o sign_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v receive_v fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v now_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n without_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o this_o ridiculous_a &_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o cross_v themselves_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n mouth_n lip_n to_o cross_v themselves_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v home_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v sufficient_o shend_v and_o preserve_v from_o evil_a we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o have_v worthy_o abolish_v argum._n 1._o this_o custom_n of_o cross_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n neither_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n valentinus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n argum._n 2._o math._n 23.5_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o phylactery_n that_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o parchment_n which_o they_o bind_v to_o their_o forehead_n and_o for_o their_o broad_a fringe_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o command_v by_o the_o law_n if_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v the_o thing_n right_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n at_o all_o 43._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cruse_n penderet_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la figeret_fw-la christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o cross_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o faithful_a man_n heart_n he_o say_v not_o in_o frontibus_fw-la in_o the_o forehead_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n that_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n but_o in_o cordibus_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o papist_n error_n 45_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o have_v then_o notable_a and_o powerful_a effect_n one_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v disease_n the_o other_o be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v creature_n as_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellarm._n cap._n 30._o argum._n 1._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n say_v by_o the_o very_a act_n and_o make_v of_o the_o sign_n yea_o by_o a_o jew_n infidel_n or_o pagan_a have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v thus_o prove_v it_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o fish_n liver_n in_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o must_v have_v better_a scripture_n then_o apocryphal_a story_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o use_v no_o external_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o story_n second_o david_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o harp_n refresh_v saul_n as_o by_o his_o godly_a song_n and_o music_n chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o the_o while_n find_v some_o ease_n his_o fantastical_a and_o melancholy_a fit_n which_o satan_n wrought_v upon_o be_v by_o his_o pleasant_a harmony_n somewhat_o allay_v three_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v by_o these_o example_n that_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v chase_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n in_o itself_o do_v communicate_v holiness_n unto_o the_o thing_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n cap._n 130._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a and_o deceivable_a ceremony_n second_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v abuse_v it_o can_v transfer_v any_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a ceremony_n so_o holy_a as_o that_o it_o can_v impart_v the_o holiness_n to_o another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v show_v hagg._n 2.13_o though_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o holy_a the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a toy_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v fly_v away_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a no_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o spiritual_a power_n act._n 19_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o give_v place_n when_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v name_v much_o less_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la christi_fw-la expellit_fw-la exterminatorem_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o christ_n do_v expel_v the_o destroyer_n when_o our_o heart_n receive_v our_o saviour_n tractat._v in_o johann_n 50._o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v satan_n afraid_a if_o sometime_o he_o avoid_v when_o man_n sign_n themselves_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o more_o strong_o second_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v creature_n by_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o prayer_n therefore_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o presumption_n they_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n for_o their_o superstitious_a cross_n invocation_n incantation_n popish_a blessing_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n in_o such_o order_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o say_v ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o cap_v and_o kneel_v error_n 46_o thereunto_o by_o wear_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o solemn_a place_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v philipp_n 2.10_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n the_o name_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n
festivity_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o assumption_n be_v not_o keep_v she_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v any_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n neither_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n may_v much_o better_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o festivity_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o conception_n of_o mary_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v most_o superstitious_a the_o one_o for_o the_o feign_a assumption_n of_o her_o body_n which_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o such_o festivity_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 26.13_o fulk_n annot_v act._n 1.7_o and_o if_o they_o only_o be_v catholic_a generation_n that_o call_v she_o bless_v in_o keep_v these_o festivity_n in_o her_o memorial_n then_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a generation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o then_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o superstitious_a festivity_n hear_v of_o but_o mary_n say_v in_o her_o song_n from_o henceforth_o even_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o shall_v all_o generation_n call_v i_o bless_v so_o that_o if_o her_o blessedness_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v immediate_o have_v be_v keep_v especial_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n fulk_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o 2._o we_o do_v allow_v all_o praise_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o her_o son_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o principal_a and_o only_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o those_o be_v blasphemous_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o call_v she_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v she_o our_o redeemer_n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v unmeet_a for_o she_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o more_o unfit_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n see_v she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o upon_o earth_n in_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n joh._n 2.4_o and_o now_o likewise_o that_o carnal_a respect_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o superiority_n &_o high_a kind_n of_o honour_n which_o she_o have_v above_o all_o the_o saint_n beside_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n she_o be_v respect_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o she_o bear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o she_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v one_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o say_v general_o of_o all_o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n christ_n mother_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n math._n 12.50_o by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v that_o high_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o saint_n augustine_n say_v tu_fw-la concinis_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la choris_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la sociata_fw-la thou_o o_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n mariae_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o make_v she_o not_o lady_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o appendix_n or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v that_o she_o only_o among_o all_o woman_n deserve_v to_o error_n 84_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o her_o merit_n obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n argum._n the_o angel_n salute_v she_o &_o call_v she_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o show_v the_o prerogative_n that_o she_o have_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o she_o rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 12.15_o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o she_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v full_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o grace_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o her_o merit_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v free_o belove_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ephes._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n 3._o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o song_n to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o hungry_a who_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o luk._n 1.50_o whereas_o god_n send_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o rich_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o think_v himself_o rich_a of_o good_a work_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o god_n luk._n 18._o wherefore_o if_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o she_o own_o desert_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o rich_a not_o poor_a neither_o shall_v she_o have_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n for_o when_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n augustine_n thus_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o song_n magnificet_fw-la animae_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o recordetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nullis_fw-la suis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la 35._o sed_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la saluata_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v how_o that_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o only_a gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la mary_n not_o save_v by_o her_o merit_n nor_o consequent_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o much_o commend_v the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n which_o be_v do_v say_v error_n 85_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n argum._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v those_o word_n in_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n also_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o they_o upon_o your_o bead_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v math._n 6.7_o and_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o what_o mystery_n soever_o be_v contain_v
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
speak_v and_o where_o else_o speak_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a tradition_n our_o baptism_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n error_n 100_o so_o that_o all_o which_o die_v unbaptise_v unless_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o penance_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 4._o argum._n john_n 3.5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o water_n here_o to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4.11_o water_n then_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v as_o water_n as_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n quid_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v augustine_n evangelium_fw-la interroga_fw-la inquire_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o this_o water_n be_v then_o it_o follow_v 6._o vers_fw-la 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v by_o water_n than_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n second_o why_o may_v not_o water_n be_v here_o figurative_o take_v to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v water_n literal_o than_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o you_o do_v apply_v another_o place_n john_n 6.53_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n take_v it_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o indeed_o augustine_n sometime_o think_v 4._o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la paruuli_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la without_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v infant_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n paruulis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o infirmis_fw-la 64._o stillantur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instill_v and_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n but_o our_o adversary_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o do_v thus_o comment_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o do_v receive_v it_o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 8._o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n see_v this_o place_n john_n 6.53_o do_v as_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o great_a necessity_n in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o help_n and_o prop_n and_o profitable_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n have_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v argum._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n genes_n 17.7_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o corinth_n 7.14_o if_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o child_n &_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o perish_v although_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v argum._n 2._o circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o but_o their_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v perish_v not_o for_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o his_o child_n that_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o can_v return_v to_o i_o 1._o sam_n 12.18.23_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la neither_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o be_v condemn_v argum._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v without_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v therefore_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v have_v without_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v act._n 10.47_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o without_o baptism_n as_o augustine_n say_v adhuc_fw-la loquente_fw-la petro_n 23._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la imponente_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la baptizante_fw-la venit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v before_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n or_o baptise_a they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n not_o necessary_a argum._n 4._o you_o yourselves_o make_v two_o exception_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n which_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o baptism_n john_n 3.5_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o no_o not_o for_o martyr_n for_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v you_o baptize_v neither_o be_v your_o two_o exception_n general_a enough_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o neither_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v luk._n 23.41_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o penance_n or_o make_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o require_v a_o appendix_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v supply_v the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la error_n 101_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrition_n and_o penance_n by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o say_v they_o may_v be_v supply_v they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o penance_n or_o contrition_n do_v by_o the_o very_a act_n or_o work_v wrought_v remit_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o worker_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v in_o martyr_n or_o penitent_a person_n bellar._n cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n argum._n the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o contrition_n ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o child_n to_o be_v
augustine_n 13._o si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dederit_fw-la nulla_fw-la cogente_fw-la necessitate_v alieni_fw-la muneris_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v baptize_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o usurp_n of_o another_o man_n office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o do_v ergo._n the_o five_o question_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n part_n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v full_o agree_v and_o conclude_v between_o us._n which_o point_n we_o do_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o age_n but_o herein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n error_n 104_o 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n than_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o heretic_n withal_o we_o have_v manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o first_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n genes_n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o ergo_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n three_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 11.52_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la also_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n four_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v whole_a family_n with_o all_o that_o thereunto_o belong_v act_n 16.33_o five_o augustine_n also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v our_o baptism_n with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n 24._o veraciter_fw-la coniâ—cere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o paruulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la how_o available_a baptism_n be_v in_o little_a one_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o former_a people_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o tradition_n but_o chief_o by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v confirm_v the_o papist_n 2._o baptism_n they_o say_v give_v grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o error_n 105_o rhemist_n galath_n 3._o sect_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o infant_n though_o actual_o &_o full_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v infuse_v into_o they_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o partly_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 11._o argum._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la child_n if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v neither_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o these_o place_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o child_n have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o actual_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o justifi_v we_o and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o second_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o child_n depend_v of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.11_o and_o that_o which_o faith_n work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v in_o infant_n by_o some_o secret_a way_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o protestant_n that_o infant_n neither_o have_v faith_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v profit_v or_o further_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o infant_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o argum._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a or_o potential_a faith_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o actual_a work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o ergo_fw-la child_n have_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o work_a faith_n argum._n 3._o infant_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o relieve_v or_o help_v forward_o towards_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o augustine_n deni_v that_o child_n be_v illuminate_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v si_fw-la illuminati_fw-la essent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la laeti_fw-la susciperent_fw-la cvi_fw-la videmus_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la magnis_fw-la fletibus_fw-la reluctari_fw-la if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o will_v joyful_o receive_v baptism_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o with_o great_a cry_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n 26._o 1._o corinth_n 14.20_o if_o so_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v wherefore_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o child_n do_v receive_v light_n at_o their_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la hominum_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la lumine_fw-la illo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v lighten_v but_o only_o by_o that_o light_n what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o that_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o popish_a use_n in_o baptise_v of_o bels._n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o their_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a forefather_n for_o bellarmine_n flat_o deni_v that_o bell_n be_v baptize_v among_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v for_o divine_a use_n as_o other_o church_n vessel_n be_v lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontific_a cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n first_o there_o be_v godfather_n choose_v second_o they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o bell_n three_o the_o bell_n have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n four_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_n whereas_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v usual_o baptize_v infant_n all_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o bell_n but_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a kind_n then_o common_a baptism_n be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberge_n 4._o that_o the_o suffragans_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o deny_v this_o ungodlie_a custom_n of_o they_o in_o christening_n and_o baptise_v of_o bell_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n second_o whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a three_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n which_o part_n be_v now_o several_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o papist_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n error_n 107_o receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v and_o no_o more_o impute_v but_o even_o whole_o to_o be_v raze_v
chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v
ground_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o appear_v because_o simon_n maguâ—_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o not_o by_o the_o very_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n three_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n therewith_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o then_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n that_o christ_n use_v the_o napkin_n also_o and_o partlet_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v present_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n for_o here_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o some_o effect_n follow_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n nor_o any_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o neither_o these_o nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v a_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o which_o may_v have_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v his_o appointment_n from_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v none_o of_o these_o the_o element_n they_o use_v be_v oil_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3.16_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o popish_a sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v oil_n mix_v and_o temper_a error_n 44_o with_o balm_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 6._o first_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o strike_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n 2._o corinth_n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o establish_v we_o or_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v us._n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v holy_a unction_n or_o anoint_v bellarm._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o which_o have_v confirm_v but_o which_o do_v confirm_v which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o external_a ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n see_v what_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o other_o he_o have_v need_v now_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o confirm_v himself_o again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confirmation_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o god_n say_v he_o confirm_v we_o that_o be_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o anoint_v your_o greasy_a besmearing_a man_n face_n with_o your_o chrism_n see_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n say_v this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 1._o epist_n 2.27_o but_o do_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o face_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v man_n instruction_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n exposition_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n unctio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n 4._o inspiratio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la unctio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o inspiration_n be_v his_o anoint_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o so_o gross_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n 3._o as_o for_o your_o oil_n therefore_o mix_v with_o balm_n first_o the_o true_a balm_n you_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v the_o people_n second_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n three_o your_o benediction_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n see_v you_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v creature_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sanctify_a of_o creature_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o error_n 45_o salvation_n or_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o every_o sacrament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o this_o unless_o they_o run_v to_o their_o beggarly_a tradition_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a 2._o where_o have_v they_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o external_a anoint_v of_o oil_n so_o say_v some_o among_o the_o colossian_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n answer_v which_o thing_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.21.22_o so_o be_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o long_a virtue_n or_o force_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a use_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o the_o confession_n error_n 46_o of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o give_v more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o strengthen_v of_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n than_o baptism_n do_v bellarm._n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o they_o do_v offer_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o beggarly_a element_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o confer_v grace_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o be_v give_v without_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o tradition_n of_o you_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o confer_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o second_o they_o do_v great_o deface_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o imperfect_a without_o confirmation_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a 22._o unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v with_o chrism_n gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o great_a reverence_n than_o baptism_n see_v fulk_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o yea_o they_o deprive_v baptism_n of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n coloss._n 2.15_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o rob_v baptism_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o
scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accipâ—_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o teaâ—h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 3_o they_o also_o want_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o penance_n the_o priest_n say_v i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o after_o particular_a confession_n make_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o confirmation_n the_o word_n be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n etc._n etc._n in_o matrimony_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n in_o give_v of_o order_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o extreme_a unction_n god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n these_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n last_o they_o want_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o have_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o matrimony_n do_v but_o perform_v say_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o marriage_n as_o fidelity_n mutual_a love_n and_o such_o like_a order_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o rest_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o instrumental_a mean_n then_o to_o faith_n only_o as_o to_o satisfactory_a work_n in_o absolution_n to_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n to_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v because_o they_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n define_v a_o sacrament_n rom._n 4.11_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n here_o ensve_fw-la such_o qvestion_n and_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o seventeen_o controversy_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o three_o head_n our_o predestination_n vocation_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o these_o three_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o predestination_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n as_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o our_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n three_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o unchangeable_a the_o first_o question_n of_o reprobation_n the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n rhemist_n error_n 55_o annot_v roman_n 9.1_o he_o intend_v no_o man_n damnation_n direct_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o demerit_n ibid._n sect_n 5._o argum._n 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la the_o perish_a or_o damnation_n of_o none_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n an._n 1_o no_o man_n must_v impute_v his_o damnation_n to_o god_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v make_v some_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n so_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o for_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v all_o to_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o some_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extol_v in_o save_v of_o some_o god_n indeed_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v augustine_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 1â—3_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la by_o all_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o before_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v high_a and_o low_a king_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a but_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o also_o augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n remota_fw-la hac_fw-la discretione_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la scientia_fw-la intra_fw-la secretum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la continet_fw-la syncerissimè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_v apart_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sincere_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n contr._n articul_fw-la fall_v imposit_a art_n 2._o argum._n rom._n 9.22_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o that_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o vessel_n unto_o glory_n so_o also_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o just_a herein_o for_o as_o the_o potter_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o clay_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v get_v unto_o himself_o both_o way_n a_o glorious_a name_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o augustine_n say_v tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la inconcussè_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la impios_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la antequam_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la praescitos_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la poenam_fw-la autem_fw-la ijs_fw-la praedestinatam_fw-la this_o rule_n we_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n not_o predestinate_a but_o their_o punishment_n be_v predestinate_a so_o then_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o punishment_n not_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o complain_v for_o they_o be_v just_o forsake_v because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n whether_o predestination_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n without_o relation_n to_o our_o work_n the_o papist_n god_n do_v not_o hate_n or_o reprobate_v any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n or_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o error_n 56_o rhemist_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_n rhem._n heb._n 5.9_o argum._n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v not_o we_o see_v elect_v without_o condition_n of_o obedience_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o god_n indeed_o elect_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o with_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n for_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o obey_v
105_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la melius_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la quà m_fw-la excusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la maneant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la purgantur_fw-la invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la firmantur_fw-la irritato_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v better_o accuse_v and_o confess_v then_o excuse_v better_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v they_o then_o by_o provoke_a god_n to_o confirm_v they_o ergo_fw-la forgiveness_n must_v be_v ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o involuntarie_a sin_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v any_o whit_n defile_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o error_n 62_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sect_n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n concur_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o act_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o defile_v they_o argum._n rom._n 7.19_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o do_v not_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o this_o bless_a apostle_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v and_o whereas_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o merit_n or_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v give_v it_o entertainment_n still_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o these_o small_a and_o less_o sin_n quibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la licet_fw-la occidi_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la credamus_fw-la 41._o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la veluti_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pustulis_fw-la deformem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la amplexum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la confusione_n venire_fw-la non_fw-la permittant_fw-la by_o the_o which_o sin_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o slay_v yet_o the_o face_n be_v deform_v as_o with_o pimple_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o without_o great_a blush_n draw_v near_o unto_o her_o spouse_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v obtain_v by_o this_o corruption_n in_o our_o member_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a the_o papist_n all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n error_n 63_o to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n therefore_o which_o the_o caluinist_n utter_v that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1.5_o sec._n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v and_o they_o define_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n rhemist_n matth._n 12.4_o the_o protestant_n first_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o final_a impenitency_n every_o one_o indeed_o that_o so_o sin_v be_v final_o impenitent_a because_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v some_o special_a sin_n in_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v impenitent_o and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v augustine_n better_a define_v this_o sin_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la qua_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la facibus_fw-la agitatur_fw-la when_o a_o man_n malicious_o do_v oppugn_v that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n in_o mont_z 41._o but_o most_o perfect_o be_v this_o sin_n describe_v heb._n 10.29_o where_o there_o be_v set_v down_o three_o circumstance_n that_o make_v this_o sin_n first_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n sanctify_v therefore_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v never_o illuminate_v by_o the_o truth_n second_o his_o affection_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o deadly_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o despit_v the_o same_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v christ_n again_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o they_o which_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n or_o which_o fall_v not_o into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v which_o sometime_o they_o love_v and_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n blasphemy_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o now_o blaspheme_v be_v before_o illuminate_v second_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o easy_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n 12.32_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o papist_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o five_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o no_o sin_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o rom._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v god_n act_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 3._o sect_n 2._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n and_o withhold_v of_o his_o grace_n jam._n 1.13_o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n although_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o christ_n but_o most_o holy_o and_o most_o just_o he_o use_v their_o malice_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n three_o although_o god_n be_v not_o any_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o lead_v into_o temptation_n those_o who_o in_o justice_n he_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o petition_n which_o we_o daily_o rehearse_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n likewise_o rom._n 11.8_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n these_o speech_n of_o lead_v and_o give_v imply_v a_o active_a power_n in_o god_n not_o a_o passive_a and_o permissive_a only_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a shall_v permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n conâ—â—â—ry_o to_o his_o will_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v shemei_n let_v he_o alone_o what_o know_v i_o if_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o curse_v not_o say_v he_o 20._o that_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v for_o then_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v commend_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la vitiomalam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la svo_fw-la iusto_fw-la &_o occulâ—o_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n do_v incline_v his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o unto_o this_o mischief_n loe_o he_o say_v inclinavit_fw-la he_o do_v incline_v his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o than_o permisit_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v he_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o papist_n the_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o error_n 65_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 7._o andrad_n tilem_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o oer_o 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o
by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o ans._n this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o new_a device_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o finish_n and_o perfit_v of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2.5.6_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v that_o this_o salvation_n by_o grace_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o heaven_n rhemist_n 2._o work_v do_v of_o nature_n without_o or_o before_o faith_n can_v merit_v but_o work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n may_v and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v exclude_v we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o work_v namely_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.9.10_o ergo_fw-la work_v also_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o lord_n always_o be_v magnify_v peccatores_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vocet_fw-la consiteris_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la iam_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regat_fw-la perseveras_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la glorificet_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n let_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o call_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a they_o do_v thou_o live_v well_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o direct_v thou_o do_v thou_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n wrought_v after_o our_o calâ—ing_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o mercy_n show_v before_o all_o than_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—gruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n error_n 91_o such_o be_v the_o preparative_n work_v before_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n &_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la by_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o justice_n yet_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n because_o he_o do_v gracious_o accept_v they_o act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o other_o kind_n they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v just_o due_a by_o debt_n such_o be_v the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 22._o and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n gabriel_n biel._n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.18_o condignity_n then_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o second_o a_o reward_n of_o congruity_n in_o some_o sort_n we_o grant_v but_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o faith_n or_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o hebr._n 6.6_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o congruity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v congruum_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n gracious_o make_v in_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o than_o the_o congruity_n be_v on_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gratis_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n see_v all_o be_v do_v free_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la ille_fw-la latro_fw-la attulerat_fw-la de_fw-la fauce_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr cruse_n in_o paradisum_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o what_o merit_n do_v the_o thief_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o prison_n to_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n here_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o papist_n our_o work_n they_o say_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o after_o error_n 92_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n be_v tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 14._o christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n so_o our_o work_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a 1._o pet._n 1.19_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n in_o he_o unto_o we_o his_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o wherefore_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_a desert_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v another_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o match_n and_o compare_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o merit_v christ_n work_n and_o we_o together_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o work_n ephes._n 2.8_o second_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n meritorious_a but_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n work_n be_v of_o themselves_o full_a of_o merit_n without_o any_o external_a help_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o himself_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v coloss._n 1.19_o augustine_n very_o well_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o johan._n thus_o write_v quantum_fw-la interest_n cum_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la interreum_fw-la &_o visitatorem_fw-la eius_fw-la illum_fw-la causa_fw-la premit_fw-la illum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la adduxit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o istu_fw-ge mortalitate_fw-la nos_fw-la reatu_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la christus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la descendit_fw-la look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o two_o be_v in_o prison_n together_o between_o the_o prisoner_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o one_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o good_a will_n such_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n &_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortality_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o visit_v us._n how_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o proportionable_a or_o like_a way_n of_o merit_v in_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o friendly_a visitor_n the_o four_o question_n of_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o of_o the_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n second_o of_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o &_o second_o three_o of_o inherent_a justice_n four_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n they_o follow_v now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparative_a work_n the_o papist_n
so_o well_o know_v in_o story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n 6_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 3.8_o and_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o wicked_a man_n then_o among_o the_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n fox_n pag._n 167._o benno_n report_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o mangle_v it_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o finger_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n fox_n pag._n 120._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v he_o lay_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n play_v at_o dice_n call_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o common_a proverb_n in_o england_n he_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v the_o three_o time_n bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o fox_n pag._n 841._o argument_n illyrici_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 9_o where_o be_v a_o plain_a story_n set_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n 1_o vers_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o give_v the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o may_v evacuate_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o who_o say_v he_o may_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la currus_fw-la animarum_fw-la plenos_fw-la secum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la detrudere_fw-la by_o full_a right_n carry_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o chariot_n joden_v with_o soul_n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 42._o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o more_o fit_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a flock_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n for_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n describe_v first_o compare_v to_o locust_n for_o their_o number_n vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o 100_o diverse_a sort_n of_o friar_n fox_n pag._n 260._o second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o for_o five_o month_n that_o be_v as_o walter_z brute_n expound_v it_o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n &_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o take_v a_o 150._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 1212._o to_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la who_o preach_v dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o friar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1360._o fox_n pag._n 414._o three_o they_o shall_v sting_v like_o scorpion_n not_o slay_v all_o at_o once_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n four_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o description_n agree_v as_o vers_n 7._o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n that_o be_v stout_a &_o ambitious_a their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v effeminate_a and_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o tooth_n as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n they_o by_o valiant_a beg_n shall_v devour_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o friar_n alm_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n have_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o every_o householder_n throughout_o england_n that_o be_v for_o they_o all_o twenty_o penny_n by_o the_o year_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o town_n and_o let_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o parish_n and_o town_n in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n thus_o have_v they_o lion_n tooth_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o devour_v last_o they_o have_v a_o king_n vers_n 11._o who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a prince_n and_o patron_n have_v by_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n argument_n chytraei_n the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v first_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n three_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n four_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o afterward_o shall_v devour_v her_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o sword_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o subdue_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o place_n be_v 1._o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o open_o and_o apert_o yet_o close_o and_o subtle_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o against_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o great_a against_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o make_v other_o book_n scripture_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a his_o kingly_a office_n he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o ordain_v other_o sacrament_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o constitute_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n yet_o they_o make_v every_o sacrifice_a priest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n count_v that_o profane_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v as_o marriage_n and_o meat_n arrogate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o err_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o pardon_n indulgence_n by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o see_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n six_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thess._n 2.4_o a_o adversary_n in_o doctrine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n jerem._n 17.7_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o the_o papist_n say_v clean_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o
image_n which_o be_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o work_n which_o neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o eternal_a life_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o free_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v rom._n 4.6_o they_o affirm_v clean_o contrary_a that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o that_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v merces_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n bellarm._n cap._n 23._o 3_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o with_o boldness_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.10_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o not_o only_o external_a act_n but_o even_o secret_a thought_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v sin_n genes_n 6.5_o rom._n 7.7_o they_o deny_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v sin_n unless_o the_o be_v voluntary_a and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n 5_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o luk._n 17.10_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o fulfil_v of_o it_o deserve_v heaven_n 6_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v rehearse_v the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n 7_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o peter_n first_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v his_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n chytraei_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o plain_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o argument_n apocalyps_n 17.1_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o even_o sovery_o anno_fw-la 853._o next_o after_o leo_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o right_a whore_n elect_a pope_n call_v john_n or_o if_o you_o will_v joane_n the_o 8._o who_o fate_n in_o the_o papacy_n two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o on_o a_o time_n be_v with_o child_n fall_v in_o labour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v deliver_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o go_v to_o laterane_n do_v shun_v that_o street_n be_v yet_o the_o near_a way_n abhor_v that_o fact_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o long_o after_o a_o chair_n of_o porphyry_n stone_n keep_v in_o laterane_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v to_o have_v his_o humanity_n try_v juell_n pag._n 428._o defence_n apol._n object_n 1._o harding_n and_o since_o he_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n because_o she_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n ans._n no_o they_o leave_v she_o out_o for_o shame_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v again_o bishop_n name_n have_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o chrysostom_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o upon_o displeasure_n out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o pope_n cyriacus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o pope_n joane_n be_v first_o student_n at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o profess_v at_o rome_n harding_n deni_v that_o at_o athens_n then_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o student_n but_o all_o be_v barbarous_a and_o so_o say_v bellarm._n neither_o that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v any_o open_a profession_n of_o letter_n at_o that_o time_n ans._n first_o anno_fw-la 680._o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v synodus_fw-la sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 742._o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o greece_n present_a and_o pope_n joane_n follow_v anno_fw-la 853._o and_o how_o shall_v athens_n afterward_o become_v barbarous_a be_v inhabit_v all_o this_o while_n by_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o anno_fw-la 1440._o second_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o discredit_n for_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n no_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o university_n of_o student_n where_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v but_o theodoricus_n niemus_fw-la sometime_o the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v she_o read_v a_o lecture_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o a_o woman_n harding_n ans._n you_o presume_v to_o much_o of_o god_n providence_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o creep_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o do_v into_o s._n andrew_n of_o constantinople_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v what_o privilege_n have_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o object_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o chair_n say_v harding_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o modest_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o porphyry_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n not_o to_o try_v his_o humanity_n again_o harding_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n refrain_v to_o go_v that_o way_n but_o bellarmine_n that_o know_v rome_n better_o than_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o heinous_a fact_n there_o commit_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o train_n and_o as_o for_o the_o image_n harding_n say_v it_o represent_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v rather_o like_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ragged_a stone_n at_o stonage_n bellarmine_n deni_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o image_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o heathen_a priest_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n we_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o one_o liar_n be_v many_o time_n contrary_a to_o himself_o how_o shall_v two_o liar_n agree_v but_o these_o man_n go_v only_o by_o conjecture_n we_o have_v their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o for_o theodoricus_n niemus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o image_n that_o resemble_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n in_o procession_n to_o this_o day_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o marble_n to_o that_o use_n to_o search_v the_o pope_n sabellicus_n report_v it_o aenead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v so_o famous_a a_o story_n be_v report_v by_o sabellicus_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1028._o sigebertus_n gimblacens_n anno_o 1100._o beside_o thirteen_o historiographer_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o of_o they_o all_o not_o one_o a_o lutherane_n 434._o it_o be_v almost_o as_o foul_a a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n to_o their_o succession_n that_o a_o whore_n sit_v sometime_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n thus_o then_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o consequent_o very_a antichrist_n last_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n their_o own_o witness_n shall_v speak_v bernard_n say_v bestia_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la cvi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la loquens_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la occupo_fw